adversity_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n here_o ought_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o once_o they_o be_v before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n what_o god_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o enemy_n which_o for_o their_o salvation_n will_v have_v his_o son_n crucify_v and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o member_n and_o part_n they_o be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v demanund_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n can_v hate_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o member_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o their_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_o inflict_v of_o their_o love_a father_n wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v the_o offence_n wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o paul_n therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o most_o firm_a reason_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n now_o he_o mind_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o which_o all_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v depend_v namely_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o treatise_n apart_o whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v in_o my_o opinion_n undoubted_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v treatise_n the_o method_n of_o paul_n treatise_n for_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v profitable_a unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o not_o also_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n can_v not_o redound_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o even_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o man_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v redound_v upon_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o his_o benefit_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o by_o the_o death_n &_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n nether_a be_v this_o a_o small_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o cleve_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr endue_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v be_v by_o adam_n infect_v with_o the_o extreme_a evil_a thing_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n set_v forth_o touch_v sin_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o work_v this_o in_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ingrate_a for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profitable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o which_o see_v out_o of_o what_o and_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v see_v also_o how_o great_a be_v the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o justification_n receive_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o paul_n enquire_v sin_n what_o thing_n be_v reason_v of_o touch_v sin_n from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n what_o it_o bring_v how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n that_o it_o bring_v death_n that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n end_n figure_n anantapodoton_fw-mi be_v a_o figure_n in_o write_v where_o some_o little_a clause_n be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n anantapodoton_n so_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v so_o by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o righteousness_n life_n and_o origene_n affirm_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o add_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o make_v man_n slothful_a and_o sluggishe_a as_o though_o they_o have_v now_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o now_o need_v no_o far_o to_o consider_v upon_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n add_v this_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o future_a tempse_n and_o not_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tempse_n as_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o light_a danger_n to_o keep_v in_o silence_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o it_o every_o where_o set_v they_o forth_o all_o whole_a and_o in_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o gelde_v they_o nor_o shorten_v they_o of_o as_o origene_n think_v but_o as_o for_o slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v by_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o shake_v of_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhortation_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o origene_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v he_o afterward_o faithful_o add_v when_o he_o thus_o write_v wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n evil_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n be_v good_a spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o have_v die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o come_v through_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o erasmus_n think_v that_o this_o discommodity_n may_v by_o a_o other_o way_n be_v holpen_v so_o that_o the_o part_n answer_v be_v set_v after_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and._n and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v even_o as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o yâ—_z world_n so_o also_o by_o sin_n enter_v in_o death_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o be_v use_v yâ—_z figure_n anantapodoton_fw-mi for_o i_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n rapte_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v yâ—_z great_a destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v he_o most_o manifest_o as_o origene_n confess_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n put_v that_o which_o want_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v peise_v first_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n second_o what_o that_o one_o man_n be_v by_o who_o sin_n enter_v be_v this_o word_n sin_n how_o ample_a it_o be_v into_o the_o world_n three_o by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z first_o the_o apostle_n ample_o
and_o by_o which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a those_o thing_n i_o say_v christian_n count_n for_o a_o praise_n and_o glad_o embrace_v and_o rejoice_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o planet_n direct_v their_o course_n far_o otherwise_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n then_o do_v the_o 8._o spear_n for_o it_o move_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n so_o godly_a man_n glad_o embrace_v those_o thing_n &_o of_o they_o &_o in_o they_o rejoice_v which_o the_o wicked_a fly_n fro_o and_o count_v ignominious_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o rare_a and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o promise_n &_o for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o but_o in_o afflictition_n to_o rejoice_v pass_v all_o humane_a reason_n far_o because_o it_o be_v no_o rejoice_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o principal_a &_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o we_o now_o so_o assure_o possess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a rejoice_v but_o rather_o a_o boast_a lest_o our_o rejoice_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v vain_a because_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fruition_n thereof_o he_o add_v what_o good_a thing_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o bestow_v upon_o we_o namely_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n and_o hope_v which_o confound_v not_o undoubted_o a_o very_a excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a gradation_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v gradation_n a_o excellent_a gradation_n of_o we_o all_o against_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a time_n but_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sigh_v be_v sad_a and_o be_v heavy_a and_o complain_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o affliction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o rejoice_v here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o outward_a man_n sigh_v be_v heavy_a contrariety_n that_o godly_a man_n do_v at_o one_o time_n both_o sigh_n &_o rejoice_v be_v no_o contrariety_n be_v sad_a the_o flesh_n complain_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a when_o david_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o face_n of_o absalon_n bear_v foot_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o many_o tear_n outward_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o no_o signification_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o semei_n which_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o this_o misery_n see_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n rejoice_v exceed_o for_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n for_o thereunto_o be_v his_o mind_n bend_v and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v semei_n when_o as_o abisay_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o whither_o the_o example_n a_o example_n lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o that_o one_o and_o yâ—_z self_n same_o man_n may_v have_v contrary_a affection_n david_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v but_o affliction_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v evil_a how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v punishâ—ments_n of_o sin_n soldier_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o length_n from_o godly_a man_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o confess_v that_o affliction_n be_v of_o their_o own_o evell_a affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evell_a nature_n evil_a howbeit_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v they_o be_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n make_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v unto_o good_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o to_o their_o triumph_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaâ—_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o stir_v up_o desperation_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o most_o assure_a hope_n they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o in_o we_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o might_n of_o god_n both_o in_o comfort_v we_o and_o also_o in_o erect_v us._n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o infirmity_n make_v perfect_a by_o these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v correct_v our_o daily_a fall_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n and_o wantonness_n be_v restrain_v our_o old_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o corruption_n but_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v shake_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v wrong_n out_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v uncover_v and_o we_o be_v provoke_v more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o the_o better_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n farther_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n &_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o self_n same_o step_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o even_o as_o he_o after_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v exalt_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o also_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v also_o together_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n also_o unto_o a_o lover_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v hereby_o also_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n that_o be_v become_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o shall_v rather_o be_v weary_a then_o once_o break_v for_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exercise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o be_v confirm_v health_n and_o strength_n be_v get_v rather_o than_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v take_v away_o or_o weaken_v wherefore_o the_o godly_a do_v upon_o good_a consideration_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o that_o which_o long_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n or_o sign_n &_o that_o this_o manner_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n prove_v by_o augustine_n mind_n although_o instrument_n that_o which_o long_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o instrument_n our_o adversary_n be_v sore_o against_o this_o here_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o work_v patience_n by_o which_o affliction_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o odious_a patience_n be_v not_o get_v but_o rather_o shake_v away_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o wicked_a we_o see_v to_o be_v plain_a who_o when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o grevouslye_o afflict_v burst_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n of_o thing_n venomous_a and_o hurtful_a compose_v most_o healthful_a medicine_n so_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o affliction_n how_o evil_a so_o ever_o affliction_n affliction_n of_o their_o own_o naworke_n not_o ture_a patience_n a_o similitude_n patience_n be_v refer_v to_o fortitude_n the_o consolation_n that_o the_o ethnike_v have_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o which_o be_v patience_n this_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o fortitude_n unto_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stout_a bear_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o overcome_v of_o reason_n and_o mortifi_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o ethnike_v also_o suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n but_o yet_o bare_a they_o they_o with_o no_o sound_a consolation_n only_o they_o say_v that_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o change_v they_o nor_o let_v they_o for_o they_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n we_o must_v either_o drink_v or_o depart_v and_o if_o we_o
wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n he_o be_v not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o instruct_v of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a love_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o all_o innocence_n and_o purity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o time_n require_v lest_o that_o be_v upbraid_v unto_o our_o ingratitude_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisy_n namely_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n so_o paul_n interprete_v that_o place_n of_o esay_n behold_v now_o the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n here_o write_v the_o self_n same_o in_o a_o manner_n repete_v he_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o have_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n these_o thing_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v declare_v and_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o god_n child_n nothing_o more_o dear_a than_o child_n do_v then_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n more_o dear_a or_o that_o they_o more_o esteem_v then_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o rede_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v unto_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o perpetual_a use_n and_o company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o more_o assure_a argument_n whereby_o to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o us._n that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o it_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o geve_v and_o to_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v us._n why_o god_n have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o us._n he_o most_o of_o all_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v &_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v dye_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o any_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o one_o alove_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n ourselves_o alone_o although_o all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n both_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o enough_o weigh_v if_o there_o be_v never_o wooer_n that_o with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n and_o servant_n love_v marry_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n marry_v a_o wife_n so_o unlike_a and_o unworthy_a for_o christ_n the_o church_n a_o unlike_a spouse_n for_o christ_n he_o to_o join_v with_o all_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o church_n for_o in_o what_o estate_n she_o be_v before_o christ_n meet_v with_o she_o ezecbiell_n describe_v in_o 6._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o she_o lie_v upon_o the_o nether_a be_v her_o navel_n string_n cut_v of_o neither_o be_v she_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o powder_v with_o salt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n which_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o paul_n also_o both_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o he_o add_v you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n unto_o titus_n he_o say_v we_o be_v as_o fool_n not_o obediente_a but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n geve_v ourselves_o to_o sundry_a lust_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o seek_v to_o displease_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyans_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v you_o sometime_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_fw-ge unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o place_v not_o in_o his_o stead_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n although_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o behove_v that_o for_o our_o redemption_n there_o father_n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemtion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v some_o such_o good_a thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v either_o equal_o or_o else_o more_o please_v god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v displease_v he_o this_o thing_n have_v christ_n offer_v for_o us._n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o his_o unmeasurable_a charity_n and_o love_n god_n can_v indeed_o have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o will_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v this_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishemente_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o eye_n or_o mind_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o cruel_a father_n nether_a for_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o great_a love_n and_o modesty_n in_o his_o son_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n most_o singular_a and_o of_o very_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o indeed_o i_o judge_v for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v that_o by_o this_o only_a mean_n his_o love_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v most_o perfect_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v dye_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v dye_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n dye_v i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v to_o be_v put_v no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n nether_a also_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v that_o it_o be_v
and_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o paul_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n have_v the_o disease_n set_v before_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v circumstance_n about_o it_o or_o do_v follow_v it_o but_o cun_v to_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o first_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v all_o man_n die_v because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v that_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o some_o certain_a action_n for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o child_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v bondslave_n unto_o sin_n and_o be_v count_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o when_o we_o read_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v always_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v whereunto_o they_o tend_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v consolation_n and_o be_v make_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v prevayl_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o levi_n pay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n also_o may_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o loin_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n the_o scholies_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n interpretate_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n go_v not_o over_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o this_o be_v against_o they_o yâ—_z paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o universality_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o affirm_v of_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n also_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o true_a and_o holy_a man_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o yâ—_z truth_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v universal_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v hereby_o be_v prove_v imitation_n paul_n with_o our_o exception_n affirm_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o sin_n spread_v abroad_o by_o imitation_n for_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n dye_v for_o experience_n teach_v that_o to_o be_v universal_o most_o true_a wherefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v set_v no_o exception_n neither_o ought_v those_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o move_v we_o for_o that_o those_o sentence_n also_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v they_o be_v true_a also_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n far_o that_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o imitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n to_o imitate_v but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprede_v it_o abroad_o &_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n origene_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n very_o wary_o for_o he_o at_o yâ—_z begin_n set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n which_o even_o erasmus_n confess_v to_o signify_v original_a sin_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a ground_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o add_v he_o certain_a thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v call_v personal_a and_o exhort_v we_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o celestial_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o take_v of_o erasmus_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o whole_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n wherein_o we_o say_v sin_n paul_n here_o take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n in_o most_o ample_a sort_n definition_n of_o actual_a sin_n a_o universal_a definition_n of_o sin_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v sin_n most_o ample_o so_o that_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pluck_v away_o original_a vice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o common_a definition_n they_o say_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o child_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o all_o sin_n universal_o contain_v and_o therefore_o we_o before_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v define_v so_o that_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n namely_o the_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n or_o pronesse_n to_o sin_n these_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v pain_n of_o sin_n then_o simles_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o punish_v sin_n by_o outward_a scourge_n and_o adversity_n sin_n god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n but_o sometime_o also_o by_o other_o sin_n wherefore_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o lust_n and_o pronesse_n to_o sin_v graft_v in_o we_o all_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v pain_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n sin_n but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v through_o baptism_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v before_o that_o the_o guiltyne_n erasmus_n the_o guiltiness_n be_v forgeven_v through_o faith_n but_o the_o corrupt_a substance_n abide_v against_o erasmus_n indeed_o be_v forgeven_v unto_o the_o believer_n howbeit_o the_o corrupt_a substance_n remain_v which_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o helper_n unto_o we_o shall_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n condemn_v us._n for_o see_v it_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n nether_a be_v it_o true_a which_o erasmus_n say_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v from_o what_o evil_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v unless_o he_o take_v sin_n so_o large_o that_o it_o also_o comprehend_v original_a sin_n but_o whereas_o paul_n add_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o sentence_n for_o we_o say_v with_o erasmus_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n causal_n for._n howbeit_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v pertain_v as_o well_o to_o original_a sin_n as_o to_o actual_a sin_n for_o law_n nothing_o be_v count_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n nether_a of_o both_o these_o kind_n if_o the_o law_n be_v away_o be_v either_o impute_a or_o acknowledge_v although_o otherwise_o they_o both_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o also_o wrap_v we_o in_o death_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a defence_n for_o we_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n and_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o declare_v he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o place_n sin_n wherdof_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n namely_o wherehence_a come_v
the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o knowledge_n he_o say_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n but_o it_o gréeve_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o after_o it_o be_v give_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v to_o show_v sin_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o prevention_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v which_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v untrue_a especial_o see_v the_o same_o paul_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o disagré_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o before_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o sin_n they_z which_o live_v before_o moses_n time_n be_v not_o utter_o without_o a_o law_n the_o institution_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a law_n the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n reprove_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n nether_a be_v they_o which_o live_v before_o moses_n time_n utter_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o as_o we_o have_v before_o red_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a law_n for_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o that_o image_n undoubted_o he_o sin_v and_o this_o law_n extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o also_o include_v the_o very_a infant_n but_o when_o by_o reason_n that_o our_o corruption_n grow_v of_o more_o force_n these_o thing_n be_v obfuscate_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n give_v a_o law_n whereby_o may_v be_v reprove_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o evil_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o frame_v that_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o to_o amend_v they_o as_o to_o excuse_v to_o extenuate_v and_o to_o lenefie_v they_o and_o because_o we_o will_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n for_o we_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n straight_a way_n will_v come_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o condemnation_n for_o in_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n we_o must_v most_o diligent_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n thing_n that_o be_v writtenin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n prophet_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n the_o law_n but_o also_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o most_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a preaching_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v now_o a_o day_n that_o sermon_n be_v either_o so_o rare_a or_o else_o that_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v so_o negligent_o hard_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o every_o where_o be_v find_v so_o great_a blindness_n and_o that_o pernicious_a error_n do_v so_o far_o range_v abroad_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o latin_n book_n have_v non_fw-la imputabatur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v peradventure_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n man_n know_v not_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v of_o they_o god_n in_o that_o blindness_n impute_v sin_n and_o that_o just_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o before_o the_o law_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o time_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o imputation_n or_o reputation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o blind_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v of_o sin_n so_o utter_o obscure_a be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n impute_v those_o sin_n unto_o they_o &_o that_o not_o unworthe_o for_o that_o blindness_n happen_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o god_n impute_v those_o sin_n unto_o they_o he_o himself_o many_o way_n declare_v for_o he_o both_o by_o the_o flood_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o complain_v unto_o no_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n even_o from_o his_o childehode_n he_o reprove_v cayn_o of_o murder_n and_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n and_o cayn_n himself_o answer_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgeven_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o cayn_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o sin_n yea_o nether_a be_v the_o egyptian_n undoubted_o ignorant_a of_o sin_n for_o they_o cast_v joseph_n into_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v suspct_v of_o adultery_n and_o so_o serve_v they_o the_o baker_n and_o the_o butler_n for_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v nether_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o godly_a man_n as_o abraham_n job_n and_o jacob_n understand_v not_o sin_n especial_o see_v we_o rede_v that_o jacob_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o who_o soever_o the_o theft_n which_o laban_n seek_v shall_v be_v find_v but_o this_o knoweldge_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v not_o in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o singular_a piety_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n count_v nothing_o for_o sin_n but_o only_o gross_a sin_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o evidenly_a hurtful_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o easy_o ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n know_v sin_n but_o sin_n the_o ethnike_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v am_v sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o sin_n for_o pharaoh_n &_o abimelech_n be_v king_n reprove_v abraham_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n &_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v put_v they_o in_o great_a danger_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n there_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o feign_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o grevous_a pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n we_o must_v know_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n there_o flourish_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v some_o law_n others_z law_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n many_o city_n and_o public_a welth_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v some_o public_a law_n receive_v among_o they_o for_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v live_v together_o and_o have_v maintain_v fellowship_n &_o peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o howbeit_o such_o law_n be_v never_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o forbid_v unto_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n yet_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v do_v for_o among_o some_o nation_n theft_n and_o among_o other_o nation_n adultery_n be_v count_v for_o no_o sin_n nether_a be_v there_o by_o any_o law_n punish_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v permit_v many_o vile_a &_o filthy_a thing_n nether_a do_v the_o roman_n law_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o pure_a punish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o christ_n have_v expound_v it_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o know_v among_o man_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v
something_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impute_v of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o believer_n as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n although_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o touch_v god_n or_o as_o touch_v man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o sin_n place_n say_v that_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o impute_v or_o count_v of_o man_n although_o herein_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o there_o the_o imputation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remove_v way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v remove_v away_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n farther_o although_o it_o be_v say_v even_o unto_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n acquit_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o abate_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o count_v themselves_o more_o holy_a all_o they_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o god_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o ethnike_n when_o they_o write_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o ten_o year_n do_v the_o greacians_n fight_v against_o troy_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o doubtless_o exclude_v not_o the_o ten_o year_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o wonderful_o sin_n only_o grace_n overcom_v sin_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o vanquishe_v and_o to_o drive_v away_o sin_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o range_v abroad_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v no_o not_o by_o the_o law_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v use_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v any_o healthful_a government_n howbeit_o kingdom_n why_o the_o power_n of_o of_o death_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n a_o kingdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n give_v place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a mighty_a force_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o tlhinge_n under_o his_o subjection_n the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v again_o in_o this_o epistle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o you_o can_v prohibit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o yet_o permite_n not_o unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n and_o chief_a dominion_n it_o all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n shall_v geve_v place_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o and_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o child_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n inseparable_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o one_o the_o other_o hereby_o be_v confute_v those_o which_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o die_v for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n be_v otherwise_o themselves_o innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o in_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o man_n die_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o his_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n book_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v a_o sunder_o ambrose_n suspect_v the_o greek_a book_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_v asunder_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n these_o word_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n set_v forth_o affirmative_o by_o take_v away_o this_o word_n not_o and_o of_o this_o read_n do_v origen_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o far_o be_v ambrose_n of_o from_o dissalow_v it_o that_o he_o thinkethn_n one_o but_o it_o to_o be_v native_a and_o he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o seem_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n after_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o heretic_n grow_v strong_a but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o read_n which_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v but_o slender_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v have_v death_n to_o have_v rain_v over_o those_o only_a which_o in_o sin_v be_v like_a unto_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o say_v happen_v in_o idolatry_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prefer_v satan_n before_o god_n more_o esteem_v his_o counsel_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o other_o which_o keep_v still_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a creator_n do_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o fall_v he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v after_o yâ—_z like_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o they_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o death_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o some_o have_v in_o hell_n a_o free_a custody_n but_o not_o eternal_a death_n be_v keep_v in_o hell_n in_o a_o free_a custody_n even_o to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o those_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ternal_a death_n whole_o reign_v these_o thing_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v be_v both_o far_o fetch_v &_o also_o do_v much_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v red_a affirmative_o peradventure_o we_o may_v pick_v therout_a this_o sentence_n to_o understand_v yâ—_z death_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v present_a and_o sin_v together_o with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o read_n and_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n and_o especial_o seinge_v chrisostome_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a scholies_n pronounce_v these_o word_n negative_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v who_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o a_o certain_a commandment_n prescribe_v he_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n but_o augustine_n appli_v these_o word_n unto_o infant_n which_o die_v and_o have_v sin_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n actual_a and_o personal_a as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v comprehend_v both_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o age_n both_o those_o before_o the_o law_n and_o those_o after_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o grace_n do_v rude_a and_o blockish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o adam_n do_v as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o blockishe_a that_o they_o be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o case_n undoubtedlye_o all_o man_n dye_v although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o all_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n which_o be_v aswell_o as_o he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o first_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o
carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o baptism_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesu_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testemony_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v of_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v the_o same_o reason_n have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_a with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n in_o make_v clean_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n &_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n let_v it_o dye_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o sin_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n do_v with_o most_o grevous_a word_n describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o wrath_n how_o that_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o of_o stubborness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthi_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n once_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a enemy_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n amongst_o who_o also_o we_o ought_v too_o reken_fw-mi young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o work_v that_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o member_n wherewith_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o death_n also_o which_o young_a child_n dye_v do_v sufficient_o testefye_v that_o there_o stick_v sin_n in_o they_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o without_o desert_n farther_o this_o self_n place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a testemony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v none_o except_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n far_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n have_v degenerate_v from_o yâ—_z good_a institution_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o be_v spot_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o before_o paul_n so_o accuse_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o there_o with_o all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n now_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o way_n be_v understand_v which_o serve_v much_o to_o confute_v their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagians_n devil_n the_o pelagians_n say_v that_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o only_o by_o imitation_n adam_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o by_o imitation_n augustine_n strive_v vehement_o against_o these_o man_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n spread_v abroad_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o evil_o deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n unto_o which_o sentence_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o much_o attribute_n partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v farther_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v because_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v but_o imitate_v the_o righousâ—es_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v again_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o evil_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o corrupt_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n tabe_fw-la quadam_fw-la tabificaverit_n that_o be_v have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n
obnoxious_a to_o many_o trouble_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o death_n which_o have_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o other_o injury_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o god_n name_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v excellent_o well_o interpretate_v paul_n although_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n dispocition_n and_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n traduce_v through_o adam_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o paul_n far_o pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o when_o as_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o infelicity_n which_o he_o lament_v so_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n which_o sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o sentence_n and_o cause_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o paul_n bewail_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n which_o he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n draw_v from_o adam_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o ambrose_n note_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n far_o that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o it_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v we_o to_o geve_v unto_o creature_n that_o worship_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o moreover_o he_o testefi_v that_o we_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o infinite_a other_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v add_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o use_v our_o own_o power_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v thought_n ambrose_n confess_v that_o free_a will_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o with_o our_o thought_n farther_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o through_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v our_o own_o thought_n from_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n offer_v unto_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o oftentimes_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o with_o our_o thought_n which_o the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o absolute_o grant_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o if_o they_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o he_z now_o by_o reason_n he_o prove_v yâ—_z he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o be_v rather_o money_n he_z which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n buy_v for_o money_n violent_o draw_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o yâ—_z of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n undoubted_o be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o servant_n buy_v for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v under_o tyranny_n to_o be_v lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o will_n allow_v not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v he_o mean_v that_o will_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n make_v comformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o nether_a will_v nor_o not_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o see_v it_o either_o allow_v or_o dissalow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n right_o of_o this_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n regenerate_v be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n amend_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o impute_v not_o that_o let_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o lust_n and_o natural_a vice_n which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o beside_o these_o three_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o that_o can_v be_v impute_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v resist_v and_o against_o his_o will_n draw_v backward_o of_o lust_n into_o this_o infelicity_n incur_v we_o through_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o motion_n and_o work_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v this_o place_n declare_v how_o break_v and_o diminish_v our_o free_a will_n be_v leave_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o free_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n do_v diminish_v free_a will_v break_a and_o diminish_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n we_o allow_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n only_o touch_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o hold_v but_o all_o whole_a whatsoever_o we_o be_v touch_v nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o resist_v that_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n say_v not_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o for_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n we_o determine_v &_o appoint_v with_o ourselves_o yâ—_z that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o do_v holy_a man_n be_v sometime_o angry_a more_o than_o they_o will_v be_v and_o speak_v sometime_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v afterward_o be_v unspoken_a example_n a_o example_n david_n in_o his_o anger_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v naball_n the_o carmelite_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a famelye_a but_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n he_o revoke_v his_o dangerous_a oath_n our_o hart_n say_v ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v of_o augustine_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o sometime_o appoint_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v with_o a_o attentive_a hart_n pray_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o that_o many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o thought_n we_o straight_o way_n filthy_o wander_v from_o our_o talk_n with_o god_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o he_o now_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o simple_a which_o judge_v or_o determine_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n sort_n knowledge_n of_o two_o sort_n know_v the_o other_o which_o either_o allow_v or_o dissalow_v it_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v i_o allow_v not_o with_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o my_o mind_n although_o as_o chrisostome_n admonish_v out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v pick_v a_o other_o sense_n so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n come_v of_o the_o affect_n that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o consider_v not_o for_o the_o deceit_n of_o yâ—_z enticement_n of_o yâ—_z lust_n be_v subtle_a &_o great_a subtle_n man_n have_v be_v long_a time_n practiser_n of_o craftiness_n although_o philosopher_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o lust_n
in_o this_o place_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivitye_n and_o be_v therout_a deliver_v be_v in_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v the_o macedonian_n and_o most_o grievous_o afflict_a jewry_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herode_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o outward_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a as_o touch_v civil_a righteousness_n but_o yet_o very_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n wherein_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n this_o as_o daniel_n say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o corrupt_v in_o it_o be_v peace_n not_o during_o for_o a_o time_n but_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v arise_v righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n until_o the_o moon_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o esay_n and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o herein_o consist_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o these_o two_o manner_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o spirit_n impell_v and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v receive_v cheerful_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o which_o receave_v you_o receave_v â—e_n and_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o have_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—ouching_v minister_n wherewith_o the_o believer_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o 〈…〉_o cast_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o paringe_v and_o chip_n &_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n thâ—y_n shall_v be_v so_o judge_v of_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foo_o 〈…〉_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o 〈…〉_o st_o not_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o pleasant_a sen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr of_z god_n nahum_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n have_v the_o like_a say_n of_o 〈…〉_o beutifull_a foot_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o esay_n he_o also_o foresee_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n man_n pope_n at_o rome_n they_o fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v about_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v peace_n when_o as_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v to_o disturb_v peace_n between_o christian_a prince_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o a_o preacher_n thereof_o but_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o so_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v now_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o send_v they_o and_o also_o by_o their_o ambassadge_n that_o very_o few_o and_o especial_o hearer_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o jew_n beleve_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o that_o outward_a preach_n be_v not_o always_o of_o necessity_n join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o for_o as_o much_o as_z the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o instrument_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v preach_v &_o yet_o not_o have_v faith_n as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n he_o join_v foreknowledge_n together_o with_o predestination_n although_o many_o be_v foreknowen_a of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v vocation_n also_o together_o with_o justification_n although_o very_o many_o be_v call_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v obedience_n two_o manner_n obedience_n faith_n be_v just_o call_v obedience_n of_o way_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mind_n or_o human_a reason_n do_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n simple_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o let_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n call_v we_o a_o other_o way_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n before_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o self_n same_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v faith_n sometime_o law_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n call_v a_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o blessing_n or_o curse_v but_o because_o that_o it_o likewise_o as_o the_o law_n do_v require_v obedience_n howbeit_o diverse_a for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v it_o not_o geve_v strenthe_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o most_o full_o persuade_v piety_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o this_o doubt_n touch_v the_o fewne_n of_o the_o believer_v chief_o move_v the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o esay_n who_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o reject_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v for_o this_o skarsity_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o esay_n say_v who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n the_o prophet_n before_o those_o word_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o that_o his_o reproach_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v tell_v abroad_o unto_o who_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_v who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o indeed_o have_v
certain_a communicate_v of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o then_o grevous_o sin_n which_o contemptious_o &_o disdainful_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o remnaunte_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v count_v cast_v away_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o he_o understand_v their_o fall_n &_o excecation_n and_o causal_n a_o proposition_n causal_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n causal_n for_o cast_v away_o can_v not_o be_v reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o study_n be_v wisdom_n or_o that_o dryness_n be_v barrenness_n and_o by_o reconciliation_n he_o understand_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n unto_o himself_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o impute_v god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n unto_o it_o the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o reaceave_a be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o part_n life_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o interpreter_n much_o disagre_a for_o origen_n and_o chrisostome_n here_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o soon_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v follow_v and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antechrist_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o cut_n of_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v so_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o seduce_a of_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n by_o who_o help_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v holpen_v up_o again_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o i_o will_v of_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n form_n and_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichrist_n who_o now_o by_o his_o minister_n work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v by_o he_o deceive_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o repair_v or_o no_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o ambrose_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v great_a utility_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n great_a increase_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o live_v in_o man_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n very_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o manner_n write_v and_o especial_o esay_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v then_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v i_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v assure_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a howbeit_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o that_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o allegory_n of_o ambrose_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o not_o one_o white_n more_o than_o to_o their_o rejection_n for_o if_o thereof_o shall_v come_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o self_n thing_n be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o their_o rejection_n howbeit_o my_o mind_n bend_v more_o to_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n but_o only_o amplifi_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â–ª_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o degree_n more_o and_o extend_v far_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o abject_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v he_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o sanctify_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n they_o other_o person_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n nation_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o man_n particular_o for_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n many_o wicked_a man_n which_o through_o their_o obstinacye_n incredulity_n and_o most_o heaynous_a fact_n wicked_o perish_v wherefore_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o nation_n general_o which_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a partriarch_n for_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n &_o not_o as_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o way_n it_o nothing_o adam_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o adam_n excel_v other_o nation_n for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o in_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o jew_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v with_o those_o father_n which_o covenaunt_n for_o that_o it_o through_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v paul_n now_o apt_o put_v the_o ethnike_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o consist_v the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o nobility_n people_n what_o nobility_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nobility_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o honour_n &_o great_a fame_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n thereof_o belong_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v men_z first_z inhabit_v the_o land_n which_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o other_o country_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o this_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—_z land_n not_o by_o yâ—_z force_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o yâ—_z by_o many_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n this_o also_o belong_v to_o nobility_n yâ—_z man_n be_v free_a and_o live_v under_o no_o man_n but_o under_o their_o own_o law_n describe_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v the_o jew_n be_v set_v at_o
the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v our_o mind_n shall_v continual_o waver_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n waver_v god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a thirteen_o the_o thirteen_o to_o hope_v he_o beleve_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o fear_v he_o away_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o accord_v to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o they_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n there_o fourtenth_n the_o fourtenth_n again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n dye_v for_o ungodly_a one_o and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o ve_fw-la in_o that_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o add_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodly_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o justice_n when_o they_o will_v by_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a fivetene_n the_o fivetene_n a_o evil_n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o doath_z go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v even_o they_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n &_o to_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o justification_n afterward_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v sixteen_o the_o sixteen_o our_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v regeneration_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seventene_n the_o seventene_n justify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o brother_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_n herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlock_n breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n dead_a ▪_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock_n breaker_n though_o she_o couple_n herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v coople_v to_o a_o other_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o we_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v coople_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o those_o that_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v coople_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o eightene_n the_o eightene_n but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manifestlye_o appéer_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o although_o in_o interpret_n these_o word_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a &_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o just_a &_o holy_a be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_a be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v they_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o lest_o any_o
sacrifice_n 451_o alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n 452_o alm_n geve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unto_o there_o in_o 453_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o time_n 335_o allegory_n what_o they_o be_v 83._o 327._o 345_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v 245_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o 238_o 239._o 240._o 241_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o 231_o angel_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a 235_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 213_o angel_n govern_v diverse_a region_n 359_o anselme_n his_o say_n upon_o free_a will_n 28_o antithesis_fw-la 74_o antiquity_n of_o papistical_a church_n 244_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n 5_o arm_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 325_o arrogancy_n be_v a_o pestilence_n unto_o brotherly_a love_n 424_o art_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 232_o augustine_n upon_o free_a will_n 26_o augustine_n upon_o predestination_n 26_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n 27_o ancient_n father_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v 76_o auricular_a confession_n be_v wicked_a 382_o b_o baal_n what_o it_o signify_v 334._o 337_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 52._o 86._o 143._o 145._o 146._o 147._o 148_o beast_n be_v worship_v 25_o beleve_v what_o it_o be_v 38_o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 46_o 47_o blessedness_n what_o it_o be_v 75_o blindenes_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n 125_o blindenes_n of_o the_o mind_n 345_o boniface_n a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a pope_n 432_o brethren_n to_o praise_v they_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n 446_o c_o â—_z why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n 210_o cerimonye_n what_o they_o be_v 69._o 70._o 71._o 152_o circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v 47._o 48._o 85._o 86._o 87._o charity_n distinguish_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a 225_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 216._o 217_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o they_o be_v 278_o christ_n excel_v philosopher_n 10_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 199_o christ_n â–ª_o how_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 200_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n 230._o 231_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 90_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 88_o christ_n why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n 6_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 18_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 110_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o pearish_v 235_o christ_n divinity_n 246_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 201._o 202_o christ_n death_n why_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 107_o christian_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 454_o chrisostome_n be_v expound_v 16_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n fail_v in_o memory_n 17_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v when_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n 31_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 236._o 237._o commandment_n of_o god_n expound_v 46_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o lawful_a 32._o 33._o 150_o constantine_n the_o great_a 16_o contention_n what_o it_o be_v 40_o cornelius_n justify_v 181_o creature_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v 214_o 215._o 216_o creature_n be_v sign_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n 21_o cross_n be_v adversity_n 209_o d_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n 112_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o sin_n be_v not_o 121_o death_n be_v impropre_o call_v a_o reward_n 157_o degree_n to_o salvation_n 356_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 337_o difference_n between_o write_v and_o paint_v 30_o difference_n between_o dulia_n and_o latria_n 162_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 61_o dignity_n of_o alm_n 451_o dscord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 415_o disobedience_n what_o it_o be_v 113_o distinction_n 346_o divorcement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 160_o dumb_a bishop_n 13_z e_z effect_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o contempt_n 219_o egyptian_n idolater_n 25_o election_n what_o it_o be_v 229._o 335_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 246._o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o election_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 253_o election_n and_o rejection_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 257_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o they_o differ_v 258._o 274._o 275_o enemy_n what_o he_o be_v 196_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v write_v 451_o epicure_n error_n 20_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n 197._o 173_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 197_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 157_o ethnic_n upbray_v the_o gospel_n 14_o ethnic_n excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n 36_o execration_n 345_o f_o faith_n chief_o glorify_v god_n 23_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o philosophy_n 19_o faith_n define_v 20._o 40_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n 19_o faith_n be_v we_o and_o also_o go_n 18_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o 18._o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o it_o 19_o faith_n compare_v with_o philosophy_n 98_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 63._o 64._o 75._o 87_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 16_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v whereof_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n from_o the._n 62._o leaf_n unto_o the._n 98._o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v distinguish_v 220._o 22â—_n 222._o faith_n be_v call_v obedience_n 325._o and_o be_v also_o call_v law_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n excel_v fear_n 355_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 362_o fire_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 217_o figure_n be_v necessary_a in_o scripture_n 198_o fear_n be_v define_v 207._o 208_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n what_o it_o be_v 15._o 150_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v 26._o 171._o 172_o 176._o 177._o 178._o 254._o 255._o 361._o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n 343_o frustrate_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n be_v 23_o fruit_n of_o alm_n 451_o fruit_n of_o preach_v whereof_o it_o come_v 452_o g_o generation_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o 271_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v israelites_n 282_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 223_o glory_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o 63._o 211._o 212_o glotony_n what_o it_o be_v 434_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 224_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 283_o god_n glory_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n 24_o god_n suffer_v long_o 37_o god_n forbid_v what_o it_o signifi_v 53_o god_n need_v no_o advocate_n 24_o god_n tempt_v not_o to_o evil_a 28_o god_n will_v that_o be_v good_a 256._o 257_o god_n do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n 25â—_n god_n of_o contrary_a thing_n work_v like_o effect_n 232_o god_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o fire_n 274_o god_n tempt_v the_o father_n 169_o god_n see_v all_o man_n 55_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o image_n 30_o god_n how_o he_o deceive_v 268_o god_n have_v not_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a 194_o god_n work_v in_o man_n 151_o god_n work_v not_o by_o chance_n 278_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n 106_o god_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n 446_o god_n be_v wise_a 456_o god_n confirm_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n 456_o god_n be_v witness_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o vile_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v 22_o god_n revengement_n for_o idolatry_n 25_o god_n gift_n unto_o man_n 13_o god_n knowledge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 22_o god_n knowledge_n be_v special_o know_v in_o two_o thing_n 22_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o man_n 51_o god_n in_o deed_n love_v and_o in_o deed_n hate_v 252_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 28_o god_n forsake_v the_o ethnic_n 19_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 326_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 18._o 90._o 158._o 159._o gospel_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n 192_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 3_z 43._o 61._o 62_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 456_o gospel_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a there_o of_o 14_o gospel_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o 16_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a and_o when_o it_o begin_v 4_o gospel_n be_v more_o common_a than_o philosophy_n 13_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 115._o 116._o 117._o 140._o 141_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n 335._o 336_o grace_n and_o life_n cleave_v together_o 139_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 83_o graft_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n â–ª_o truth_n have_v
â§_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a commentary_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_v vermilius_n florentine_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tigure_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o &_o most_o profitable_o entreat_v all_o such_o matter_n and_o chief_a common_a place_n of_o religion_n touch_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ¶_o with_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o common_a place_n and_o exposition_n upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o a_o index_n to_o find_v all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o late_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o h._n b._n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n daye_n ¶_o come_v gratia_n &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la â§_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shop_n under_o the_o gate_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr drioâ—_n arise_v for_o it_o be_v day_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a sir_n anthony_n cook_n knight_n peter_z martyr_n vermilius_n of_o florence_n professer_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tigure_n wish_v health_n when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o right_a honourable_a sir_n who_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n i_o reverence_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v all_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o england_n it_o drive_v into_o i_o a_o great_a and_o manifold_a grief_n and_o in_o especial_a it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o that_o realm_n give_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a labour_n industry_n and_o study_v of_o godly_a man_n have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o pearish_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o most_o noble_a wit_n most_o sacred_a breast_n and_o incredible_a piety_n of_o that_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o uj_o of_o that_o name_n your_o most_o dear_a pupil_n be_v so_o sudden_o take_v from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o many_o english_a man_n be_v of_o great_a fame_n &_o renoum_n as_o well_o for_o their_o piety_n as_o for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o nobility_n be_v by_o voluntary_a exile_n for_o religion_n sake_n disperse_v throughout_o extern_a and_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o which_o at_o home_o be_v count_v most_o noble_a and_o heroical_a do_v now_o wander_v abroad_o as_o man_n obscure_a abject_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v well_o in_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o any_o wicked_a act_n by_o they_o commit_v or_o for_o filthy_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a brethren_n be_v as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o often_o from_o everye_o where_o signify_v unto_o we_o most_o cruel_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n fire_n and_o torment_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o have_v to_o their_o head_n together_o with_o we_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o final_o be_v even_o our_o own_o bowel_n when_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v entreat_v with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v in_o mind_n be_v shake_v with_o horror_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o body_n torment_v and_o murder_v these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n harden_v to_o any_o new_a grief_n yet_o cease_v i_o not_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o see_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v some_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a remedy_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o such_o like_a as_o i_o be_o but_o now_o i_o have_v long_a time_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o man_n help_n or_o for_o aid_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v both_o myself_o &_o also_o others_z to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o aide_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a help_n which_o doubtless_o i_o see_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o two_o way_n one_o be_v that_o we_o with_o prayer_n turn_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v say_v how_o long_a lord_n shall_v the_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n range_v abroad_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n we_o in_o deed_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v just_o and_o for_o our_o evil_a desert_n thus_o daily_o put_v â—o_o confusion_n and_o shame_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o thy_o clemency_n and_o constancy_n to_o have_v mercy_n to_o spare_v and_o most_o faithful_o to_o keep_v thy_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o end_n remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o last_o time_n thou_o have_v by_o pour_v abroad_o thy_o plenteous_a light_n and_o that_o be_v most_o mighty_a vouchsafe_v to_o make_v manifest_a unto_o man_n which_o lay_v in_o darkness_n yea_o more_o than_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o secret_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n and_o fury_n from_o our_o ingrate_a mind_n and_o from_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o evil_a speaking_n and_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o congregation_n from_o the_o contumely_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o doubtless_o light_v not_o only_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n although_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v untouchable_a and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v hurt_v illuminate_v o_o most_o love_a christ_n thy_o face_n upon_o the_o church_n redeam_v with_o thy_o blood_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o leave_v desolate_a thy_o name_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n name_n we_o call_v upon_o not_o undoubted_o trust_v to_o any_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o to_o thy_o goodness_n only_o and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v either_o appoint_v a_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o lenify_v the_o vexation_n wherewith_o we_o together_o with_o our_o brethren_n be_v afflict_v or_o that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o thou_o such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v so_o noble_o and_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o that_o by_o their_o exile_n imprisonment_n povertye_n ignominy_n sword_n fire_n and_o how_o cruel_a so_o ever_o kind_a of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o gospel_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o and_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o aid_n and_o remeady_a right_a honourable_a sir_n be_v the_o first_o which_o i_o see_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n against_o our_o evil_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a fruit_n use_v in_o their_o affliction_n wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o much_o like_o thereunto_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a distrust_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o we_o have_v common_a with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n undoubted_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v our_o prayer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o if_o he_o most_o love_o and_o with_o incredible_a facility_n receive_v their_o prayer_n he_o will_v also_o fill_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o not_o with_o a_o small_a but_o with_o a_o most_o ample_a consolation_n the_o second_o help_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v we_o from_o god_n and_o be_v every_o where_o
not_o in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 19_o a_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n 80._o b_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o grace_n 145._o a_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 200._o a_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eodem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 201._o b_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 205_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v 325._o b_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n 283._o a_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 308._o b_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o 341_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 360_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 392._o a_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 406_o a_o howe_n can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 394_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 361_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n 420._o b_z act_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n 181_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 41_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 308._o a_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o 364._o b_o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n 392._o a_o 1._o corinthian_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 393_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 5_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 81._o b_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n eodem_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o 81._o b_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a 133._o b_o the_o dart_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 139_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 199._o b_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n 309._o b_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 297._o b_o that_o the_o believer_n stand_v by_o faith_n 355._o a_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o 〈…〉_o d._n divide_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o as_o please_v he_o 〈…〉_o a_o 2._o corinthian_n even_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blinede_v 28._o b_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc._n etc._n 49._o b_o i_o know_v none_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 241._o b_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n 43._o b_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o 166._o a_o therefore_o we_o after_o this_o know_v none_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 241_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelever_n 28._o b_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 390._o b_o galathians_n how_o be_v you_o again_o turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 82._o b_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 86._o a_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgressor_n 90._o a_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o separate_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o b_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o 62._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 89_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o which_o trouble_v you_o be_v cut_v of_o 345._o a_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 356._o b_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 365._o b_z the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n 385._o b_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 391._o a_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 410._o a_o ephesian_n by_o grace_v you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 391._o a_o we_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &c_n &c_n 102._o b_z who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o according_a to_o purpose_n 225._o a_o not_o of_o work_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 376._o b_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n 269._o a_o phillippians_n christe_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 194._o b_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n 1._o b_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 49._o b_o yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 158._o b_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n 384._o a_o colossian_n we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 81._o b_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcyse_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 85._o a_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 411._o b_o thessalonians_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n 269._o a_o 1._o timothe_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o that_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o of_o infidelity_n 2._o b_o save_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o keep_v 3._o b_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 59_o b_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 269._o a_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 100_o a_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 306._o b_o they_o that_o minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 350._o a_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n 428._o b_z 2._o timothe_n i_o have_v from_o my_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8._o a_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n 96._o b_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v 101._o a_o in_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n be_v on_o my_o side_n all_o man_n forsake_v i_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n &c_n &c_n 158._o b_z he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 255._o of_o who_o be_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concerning_a faith_n 404._o b_o titus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o dedee_n they_o deny_v he_o 396._o b_o hebrues_n in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o he_o have_v abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o at_o hand_n to_o vanish_v away_o 82._o a_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 141._o a_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n 159._o b_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n 391._o b_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o which_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v 266_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 368._o b_o s_o james._n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 69._o a_o god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_a 28_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 100_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 269._o a_o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n 74._o b_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 399._o b_o 1._o peter_n charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v you_o keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n 291_o when_o once_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 401._o 1_o be_v you_o subject_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 427._o a_o s._n ihons_n epistle_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o a_o perfect_a love_n drive_v forth_o fear_n 280._o b._n 383._o a_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 382._o b_o he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n 397._o a_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 391._o b_o this_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n eodem_fw-la we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n 65._o a_o there_o be_v iii_o thing_n which_o bear_v
time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a time_n nether_a we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n farther_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sejoine_v and_o to_o put_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o one_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o part_n of_o his_o death_n i_o say_v and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v not_o only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n seem_v to_o geve_v his_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chief_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o lord_n faith_n be_v direct_v chief_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v even_o the_o ethnike_v also_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n whereon_o it_o chief_o consist_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o with_o the_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o hart_n beleve_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v also_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v direct_v unto_o yâ—_z death_n of_z yâ—_z lord._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o ethnike_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o for_o some_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v or_o else_o wrongful_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o yâ—_z death_n of_o christ_n us._n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n beside_o the_o payinge_v of_o the_o price_n â–ª_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n unto_o the_o romany_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o sentence_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o include_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o two_o other_o very_a likely_a interpretation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o now_o also_o before_o the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v justification_n chrisostome_n seem_v to_o lene_n unto_o this_o sentence_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o paul_n sejoin_v they_o apt_o to_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n answer_v very_o well_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v dew_n unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n as_o touch_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o be_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begin_v a_o celestial_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chief_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a nether_a will_v i_o contend_v nor_o also_o now_o declare_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n bear_v a_o singular_a good_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o one_o which_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z yâ—_z unto_o the_o death_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n farther_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v back_o to_o a_o new_a life_n unto_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o aspire_v except_o we_o be_v of_o he_o elect_v the_o five_o chapter_n wherefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nether_a do_v we_o this_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o justification_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n prove_v and_o together_o therewithal_o set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a doctrine_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o effect_n now_o than_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n call_v to_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n farther_n he_o show_v that_o of_o this_o peace_n spring_v a_o certain_a rejoice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o also_o even_o for_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o now_o live_v with_o the_o father_n moreover_o he_o compare_v christ_n with_o adam_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v far_o great_a benefit_n unto_o mankind_n than_o do_v adam_n bring_v loss_n see_v we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n sin_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o he_o and_o god_n to_o avenge_v sin_n drive_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v miserable_a and_o full_a of_o calamitye_n and_o again_o see_v our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o
corruption_n and_o pravity_n of_o whole_a nature_n depend_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n how_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o now_o be_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o mankind_n for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o do_v mankind_n by_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v all_o mankind_n origene_n by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v only_o those_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n original_a sin_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n have_v go_v over_o all_o man_n here_o he_o declare_v what_o sin_n have_v bring_v which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o our_o division_n sin_n bring_v death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o mean_v can_v not_o better_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o namely_o by_o life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n life_n of_o two_o sort_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o celestial_a good_a thing_n and_o this_o take_v place_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o nature_n the_o other_o life_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o life_n sin_n take_v away_o â—ther_o life_n serve_v to_o preserve_v nature_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v death_n which_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o privation_n of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n &_o so_o leave_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o afterward_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o corporal_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sin_n for_o straight_a way_n so_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o his_o soldier_n sin_v our_o first_o parent_n die_v even_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v set_v upon_o man_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n disease_n waste_v away_o of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n a_o daily_a quench_n of_o the_o life_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n lead_v man_n unto_o death_n â–ª_o and_o chrisostome_n upon_o genesis_n at_o large_a entreat_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v straight_a way_n die_v for_o the_o lord_n straight_a way_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v conden_v unto_o death_n although_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n on_o live_v in_o prison_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v for_o dead_a so_o our_o first_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n parent_n although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n straight_o way_n dead_a after_o that_o god_n begin_v accord_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o punish_v they_o ambrose_n say_v that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n for_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o no_o day_n or_o hour_n or_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n neither_o death_n we_o have_v not_o one_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v assure_o promise_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n wherefore_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o which_o use_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v unto_o a_o man_n natural_a and_o as_o a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o life_n be_v interrupt_v such_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnike_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a affirm_v that_o in_o death_n be_v a_o feel_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o a_o man_n in_o death_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o drive_v into_o man_n a_o certain_a pain_n and_o horror_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o if_o there_o chance_n to_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v from_o else_o where_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n for_o death_n otherwise_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o destroy_v us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a weakness_n which_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o man_n do_v neither_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o far_o if_o of_o sin_n come_v death_n all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v deadly_a all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v call_v deadly_a call_v deadly_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o light_a which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v unto_o we_o certain_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o grevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n like_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o like_a of_o heaven_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v this_o may_v have_v seem_v very_o sharp_a and_o hard_a that_o for_o the_o sin_n only_o of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n shall_v dye_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o this_o be_v just_o do_v because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v about_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v in_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o which_o and_o be_v english_v for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o sin_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o for_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o yâ—_z other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n which_o word_n he_o afterward_o oftentimes_o use_v although_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o speech_n to_o refer_v the_o relative_a to_o thing_n come_v after_o other_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o adam_n but_o against_o these_o man_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a case_n as_o erasmus_n say_v be_v not_o among_o any_o good_a author_n find_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_z wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o turn_v this_o sense_n thus_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v howbeit_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n greek_a scholies_n under_o the_o person_n of_o phocius_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o which_o adam_n by_z by_o which_o adam_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v for_o i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n causal_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o have_v death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n fall_v all_o other_o man_n also_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n be_v touch_v
adam_n so_o also_o make_v he_o sin_n common_a unto_o they_o nether_a do_v paul_n to_o prove_v the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n lene_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o blot_v out_o infinite_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o one_o sin_n oftentimes_o also_o he_o express_o use_v that_o particle_n of_o universality_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o move_v they_o we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n do_v perish_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o even_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o by_o adam_n so_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v again_o but_o by_o christ_n if_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o word_n of_o universality_n be_v apply_v the_o analogy_n plain_a how_o this_o analogy_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a between_o christ_n and_o adam_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o plain_a even_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v what_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v which_o he_o say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n â–ª_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o elect_a a_o comparison_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o in_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o contrariwyse_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n recover_v health_n unto_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o writing_n unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o obedient_a also_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n those_o thing_n likewise_o declare_v which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o finish_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v now_o at_o the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o but_o adam_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a content_v he_o himself_o with_o his_o providence_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o to_o have_v count_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o look_v upon_o when_o as_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o that_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o shameful_a death_n he_o have_v fix_v before_o his_o his_o eye_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o healthful_a unto_o mankind_n obedience_n be_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o godly_a be_v what_o obedience_n be_v man_n do_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o world_n they_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o nether_a do_v they_o thorough_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o disobedience_n be_v a_o vice_n which_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a or_o else_o because_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v what_o disobedience_n be_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v just_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z which_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o ephe._n that_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o belove_a and_o yâ—_z belove_n be_v christ_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n esay_n say_v in_o his_o 53._o chapter_n when_o he_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o geve_v his_o soul_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n for_o a_o long_a tyme._n which_o word_n teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o posterity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v christ_n seed_n and_o posterity_n long_o to_o continue_v and_o the_o prophet_n add_v my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v instifie_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n wherefore_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v merit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n adam_z by_o reason_n of_o his_o disobedience_n lead_v to_o destruction_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n original_a sin_n proper_a unto_o every_o man_n man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o these_o word_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o every_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o adam_n whereby_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o bind_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o sing_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o either_o have_v sin_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_a way_n have_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n for_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n although_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n interpretate_v these_o word_n more_o hardly_o they_o can_v well_o and_o apt_o be_v understand_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v but_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n a_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n what_o consequence_n can_v it_o have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pain_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o one_o which_o be_v not_o guiltye_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o sinner_n of_o himself_o what_o mean_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n i_o think_v it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n in_o this_o sentence_n this_o i_o like_v not_o that_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n sinner_n for_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o that_o be_v vile_a or_o unclean_a which_o can_v either_o offend_v god_n or_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o say_v he_o to_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o death_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v any_o loss_n if_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o but_o also_o we_o have_v thereby_o get_v much_o gain_n that_o also_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v get_v no_o hurt_n of_o original_a death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o lust_n body_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n to_o live_v chaste_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n break_v into_o all_o mankind_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o chaste_o and_o far_o also_o that_o by_o the_o discommodity_n of_o our_o mortality_n we_o have_v occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o benefit_n although_o adam_n through_o his_o fall_n sometime_o give_v occasion_n yet_o it_o do_v
the_o old_a testament_n seem_v a_o revenger_n and_o cruel_a because_o he_o punish_v man_n with_o most_o grevous_a punishemente_n which_o thing_n jerome_n say_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o goodness_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n for_o god_n say_v he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n punish_v man_n so_o grevous_o in_o sodom_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o punish_v they_o once_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v punish_v again_o but_o the_o same_o jerome_n peradventure_o because_o he_o see_v these_o reason_n not_o very_o strong_a object_v unto_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o adulterer_n if_o they_o be_v take_v be_v in_o good_a case_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n shall_v escape_v eternal_a punishemente_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o a_o light_a punishment_n those_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o which_o deserve_v a_o grevous_a and_o long_a death_n in_o jeroms_n time_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n punishment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o other_o that_o that_o interpretation_n seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o wherefore_o he_o allege_v a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a after_o they_o have_v lead_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o obtain_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechyas_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o double_a vexation_n to_o arise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n preserve_v this_o exposition_n although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o ninive_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o vengeance_n at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o chaldeyans_n shall_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o afflict_v they_o again_o for_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o vengeance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v of_o the_o chaldeyans_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v beat_v even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o one_o blow_n that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o stroke_n this_o be_v the_o prophets_n scope_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o they_o be_v fatherly_a chastisemente_n whereby_o god_n call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n but_o out_o of_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o come_v god_n puninish_v many_o of_o the_o ungodlye_a both_o here_o and_o also_o will_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o measure_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v not_o also_o punish_v they_o in_o a_o other_o life_n if_o they_o die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n with_o their_o punishemente_n make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v thorough_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o wherefore_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o godly_a be_v certain_a good_a thing_n give_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n so_o in_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_a punishemente_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o affliction_n ezechiel_n punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a preamble_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v a_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n of_o this_o life_n which_o thing_n also_o christ_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o interpret_v pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o a_o other_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o we_o may_v brief_o answer_v as_o we_o a_o little_a before_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o their_o own_o &_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o every_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n but_o because_o that_o place_n be_v of_o diverse_a diverse_o expound_v we_o will_v brief_o declare_v our_o judgement_n therein_o this_o be_v a_o proverb_n much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n and_o not_o only_a ezechiell_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o say_n but_o also_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n the_o meaning_n of_o yâ—_z sentence_n be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o rabine_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v the_o same_o unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o impiety_n they_o think_v that_o that_o captivity_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v this_o proverb_n god_n reprove_v &_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o henceforth_o i_o be_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v dye_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v civil_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deut._n command_v that_o neither_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n which_o thing_n also_o amasias_n king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o slay_v they_o that_o murder_v his_o father_n but_o spare_v their_o child_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o yâ—_z law_n howbeit_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 7._o chap._n that_o not_o only_a acham_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o accurse_a thing_n father_n josua_n do_v against_o the_o common_a law_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n &_o also_o his_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o law_n universal_o give_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o civil_a law_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v upon_o themname_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o murmur_v that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o other_o have_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v happen_v unto_o every_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o child_n do_v
know_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v spring_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v high_o commend_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o very_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o baptism_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v continual_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o although_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o be_v utter_o free_a from_o fall_a comparison_n a_o excellent_a comparison_n sometime_o yet_o ought_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o partly_o but_o whole_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o die_v not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o utter_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o crucifieng_v if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o through_o faith_n regenerate_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o diligence_n and_o therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o sithen_v they_o be_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v crucefy_v with_o the_o flesh_n head_n and_o ambrose_n note_v that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n do_v crucify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o us._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n he_z still_o more_o plain_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v our_o natural_a lust_n through_o commit_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a vice_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o not_o thing_n unprofitable_a but_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o speak_v he_o that_o to_o this_o end_n sin_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o therefore_o he_o so_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v concern_v sin_n once_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o lyve_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o consider_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sin_n but_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o lust_n be_v this_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o it_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o so_o that_o henceforth_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o us._n and_o paul_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o mortification_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o oftentimes_o speak_v and_o justification_n may_v be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o that_o mortification_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v although_o some_o not_o unapt_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o natural_a death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v cease_v of_o from_o the_o wicked_a work_n in_o which_o they_o before_o live_v and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o hang_v that_o he_o will_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n 〈…〉_o t_v not_o wherefore_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o sense_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n that_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o dead_a do_v forsake_v and_o finish_v the_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o live_v they_o commit_v so_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o will_v dye_v unto_o sin_n ought_v utterlye_o to_o john_n a_o place_n of_o john_n cease_v from_o sin_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understande_v then_o be_v these_o word_n of_o john_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n syn_v not_o that_o be_v in_o that_o everye_o one_o lyve_v and_o woork_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a nativitye_n and_o this_o principle_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o impulsion_n thereof_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o so_o teach_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o arm_v with_o the_o self_n same_o cogitation_n for_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a cease_v to_o sin_n neither_o live_v he_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o present_o add_v a_o consolation_n declare_v that_o unto_o this_o death_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n after_o regeneration_n we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o it_o be_v even_o that_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o life_n begin_v and_o unperfect_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v do_v also_o even_o now_o present_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n communicate_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n straight_o way_n declare_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o extinguish_v by_o any_o death_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v by_o sin_n but_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o more_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o who_o mean_n only_a death_n be_v uphold_v and_o bare_a dominion_n for_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n it_n be_v write_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n death_n reign_v by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o be_v subject_a either_o unto_o sin_n
man_n famous_a and_o notable_a in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o papias_n ireneus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_v victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cherinthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v abroad_o many_o other_o error_n touching_n our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o this_o opinion_n which_o these_o father_n be_v of_o he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v abundant_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n again_o which_o error_n none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v follow_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o pestilent_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a do_v yâ—_z we_o will_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o only_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v which_o august_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o cha_z write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a good_a gift_n their_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v once_o of_o apocalypse_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o same_o opinion_n howbeit_o afterward_o weigh_v thing_n better_a he_o judge_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n wherehence_a all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o spring_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o by_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o yâ—_z time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o thing_n to_o offend_v us._n for_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v signify_v a_o number_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v a_o other_o number_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o which_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a tyme._n wherefore_o christ_n as_o augustine_n think_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n bind_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o declare_v for_o even_o now_o also_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o grevous_o vex_v but_o augustine_n think_v yâ—_z he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v for_o yâ—_z his_o strenghth_n be_v break_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v break_v &_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v &_o especial_o for_o yâ—_z he_o can_v prohibit_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestine_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_v salvation_n although_o as_o touch_v this_o also_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o let_v than_o he_o be_v now_o so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disturb_v the_o elect_v from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v yâ—_z they_o which_o christ_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v now_o they_o he_o be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o yâ—_z state_n be_v before_o christ_n time_n few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o devil_n range_a &_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o israelites_n &_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o innovation_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o that_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v metaphoricallye_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallye_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a carnal_a thing_n and_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o understand_v that_o by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v be_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v with_o great_a power_n show_v forth_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v when_o they_o interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o credit_n and_o exceed_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n humane_a for_o there_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphorical_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touchinge_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n shall_v not_o utterlye_o pearishe_a but_o rather_o as_o write_v esay_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o light_n the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o which_o shall_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o warm_a not_o every_o light_n make_v warm_a geve_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v other_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o be_v schoolman_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n after_o a_o sort_n make_v apt_a thereunto_o as_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a nether_a be_v change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o although_o as_o touch_v part_n they_o be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touchinge_v the_o whole_a they_o always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o even_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o dye_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o also_o immortality_n but_o
slight_a sign_n or_o only_o of_o a_o probable_a sign_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a sign_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v say_v he_o his_o son_n for_o us._n what_o thing_n they_o shall_v he_o spare_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n father_n will_v not_o example_n god_n have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o accustomed_a manner_n of_o man_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o a_o example_n stick_v to_o spend_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o redeem_v their_o child_n but_o god_n contrariwise_o to_o redeem_v we_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o son_n when_o abraham_n have_v lead_v forth_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o up_o god_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o then_o at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v he_o if_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o of_o sincere_a charity_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o sign_n which_o paul_n continual_o entreat_v of_o and_o adorn_v for_o before_o he_o say_v god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o unto_o the_o gal._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 33._o chap._n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la â–ª_o diligent_o peyse_v this_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v prove_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o infant_n be_v here_o prove_v for_o all_o infant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o exempt_v wherefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o wherefore_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o original_a sin_n also_o for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o pelagians_n say_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n and_o especial_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o they_o yea_o rather_o contrariwyse_o say_v augustine_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v us._n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o work_v unto_o our_o salvation_n &_o not_o to_o hurt_v us._n unto_o we_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o but_o to_o work_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o defender_n of_o we_o from_o evil_a and_o a_o saviour_n for_o even_o as_o god_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n have_v heal_v yâ—_z world_n so_o shall_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v make_v healthful_a unto_o us._n these_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o man_n judgement_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v terrible_a but_o as_o wasp_n when_o their_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o can_v only_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n make_v a_o buss_v &_o can_v not_o sting_v so_o although_o adversity_n sometime_o assail_v godly_a man_n yet_o they_o deject_v they_o not_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o conduce_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o obteynement_fw-mi of_o felicity_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o declare_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n ryghteousnes_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o esay_n the_o â—0_n chap._n be_v describe_v his_o miracle_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n innocency_n of_o life_n and_o most_o grevous_a pain_n and_o these_o be_v exceed_v great_a &_o singular_a good_a thing_n but_o when_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v universal_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v not_o thereby_o understand_v these_o thing_n only_o but_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o sing_v we_o have_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n heir_n and_o as_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n so_o again_o we_o be_v of_o the_o christ_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o unto_o christ_n same_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o david_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o gentle_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o gift_n for_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o free_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o cross_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v geve_v or_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tempse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v give_v for_o either_o be_v true_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o country_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v now_o by_o hope_n and_o before_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n farther_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o be_v already_o bestow_v upon_o us._n who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v red_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o interrogation_n join_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v god_n which_o justifi_v and_o then_o add_v thereunto_o this_o word_n no_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o justifi_v will_v also_o accuse_v and_o then_o follow_v who_o shall_v condemn_v shall_v christ_n which_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o though_o again_o shall_v be_v answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n which_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v us._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o red_a who_o shall_v accuse_v and_o so_o to_o understand_v no_o body_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o god_n justifi_v also_o who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o again_o understand_v no_o body_n and_o so_o be_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v subiectio_fw-la hand_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n many_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v our_o satisfaction_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o second_o interpretation_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o work_n neither_o be_v refer_v unto_o merit_n nor_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o worthiness_n for_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o unto_o they_o belong_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v justify_v free_o for_o otherwise_o we_o all_o have_v in_o ourselves_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v by_o very_o good_a right_n be_v both_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v but_o if_o any_o will_v presume_v to_o accuse_v we_o yet_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n by_o his_o merit_n make_v he_o intercession_n for_o child_n now_o adopt_v make_v he_o
man_n imagine_v of_o this_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o holy_a man_n can_v only_o sin_v but_o also_o sometime_o most_o greavouslye_o fall_v which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o yâ—_z history_n of_o david_n &_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o such_o fall_v of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v perpetual_a the_o fall_v of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v not_o perpetual_a be_v perpetual_a for_o they_o be_v restore_v and_o by_o repentance_n renew_v and_o although_o god_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v they_o although_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v wrap_v in_o sin_n have_v neither_o any_o feeling_n of_o this_o hide_a good_a will_n nor_o any_o confidence_n there_o in_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v have_v say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v sometime_o both_o fall_v and_o decline_v from_o love_n but_o that_o he_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o persuade_v they_o never_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o love_n chrisostome_n note_v that_o paul_n here_o recken_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o avengement_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o draw_v even_o constant_a man_n backward_o but_o he_o recken_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o greavous_a and_o which_o be_v accustom_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o emprisomente_n burninge_n bond_n tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a certaynty_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o a_o venture_n but_o with_o exceed_v great_a con_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v word_n a_o cunning_a place_n of_o word_n to_o break_v or_o vehement_o to_o press_v for_o first_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bruise_v or_o break_v and_o afterward_o he_o increase_v the_o evil_a and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o straight_a that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o come_v outward_a persecution_n which_o spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o their_o country_n have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o he_o add_v peril_n so_o that_o they_o come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v the_o sword_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o that_o force_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n these_o discomodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o forth_o chapter_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n â–ª_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fole_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honourable_a unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buâ—â—eted_v and_o have_v not_o certayn_v well_a place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o yâ—_z latter_a to_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o &_o c_o and_o unto_o timothe_n they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n &_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v yâ—_z this_o place_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_n in_o contrary_n and_o in_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n urge_v also_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a and_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o high_a whither_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n height_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a that_o they_o suppose_v that_o nether_a cicero_n nor_o demostenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquent_o not_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o for_o that_o he_o sometime_o disdain_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o commodity_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o these_o art_n of_o speech_n pertain_v unto_o the_o youngman_n the_o art_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o youngman_n gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o get_v they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n because_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v those_o man_n set_v forth_o complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o for_o store_n sake_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o yâ—_z sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a &_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctirne_n when_o he_o adorn_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o adversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o elect_a they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understande_v that_o that_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o
own_o proper_a will_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o adorn_v this_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n thing_n competent_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o by_o this_o their_o similitude_n they_o themselves_o be_v reprove_v for_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n corporal_a life_n without_o any_o their_o assent_n so_o also_o must_v they_o needs_o conclude_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o thing_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o felicity_n the_o reprobate_n want_v not_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v unapt_a to_o natural_a felicity_n son_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o like_a give_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o also_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v leprous_a blind_a deaf_a foolish_a most_o poor_a &_o utter_o unapt_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a felicity_n neither_o attain_v they_o unto_o it_o at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v make_v very_o much_o against_o themselves_o but_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n unto_o blessedness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o some_o be_v reprobate_a that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v &_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v blessedness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n nature_n be_v vitiate_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o blot_v wherefore_o man_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o god_n have_v now_o decree_v to_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o misery_n and_o through_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o bless_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v other_o some_o and_o that_o just_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o justice_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o our_o work_n when_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o through_o his_o god_n whether_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hide_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n they_z object_n this_o also_o out_o of_o john_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereof_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o wil._n but_o they_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v right_o poise_v declare_v yâ—_z this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n and_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o have_v power_n give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o this_o dignity_n be_v put_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o these_o man_n dream_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v all_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v â—â—ed_v for_o all_o if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o abundant_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n understand_v the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n with_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o those_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_z object_n also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothe_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o this_o sentence_n pigghius_n perpetual_o inculcate_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v yâ—_z it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellent_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o
wink_v at_o their_o sin_n it_o may_v there_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o their_o back_n or_o loin_n or_o reins_n always_o make_v crooked_a or_o make_v it_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o waste_v away_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v spoil_v of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o profitabe_v and_o by_o the_o loin_n back_n or_o reins_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o strength_n which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v choice_n of_o it_o neither_o here_o let_v we_o of_o this_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v overthrow_v here_o be_v declare_v that_o free_a will_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n free_a will_n be_v take_v away_o who_o root_n and_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v be_v understanding_n for_o the_o will_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o choose_v that_o which_o reason_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n can_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v man_n natural_a then_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v they_o and_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o some_o slender_a light_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v somewhat_o of_o uprightnes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o strength_n be_v so_o make_v crooked_a and_o consume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o they_o allow_v but_o cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o worse_o paul_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o you_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o therefore_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a when_o as_o both_o esay_n foretell_v it_o and_o holy_a david_n also_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o cite_v touch_v the_o jew_n pertain_v also_o unto_o christ_n time_n and_o also_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o which_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n pertain_v unto_o christ_n sentence_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n of_o â—iers_n and_o seller_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n than_o he_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n chief_o be_v he_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o in_o the_o self_n same_o psalm_n we_o rede_v they_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v gall_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o not_o where_o rede_n happen_v unto_o david_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o death_n such_o meat_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v to_o drink_v the_o evangelist_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v see_v a_o excellent_a amplification_n by_o step_n or_o degree_n first_o be_v say_v let_v the_o good_a thing_n namely_o which_o they_o now_o have_v and_o possess_v as_o the_o table_n and_o friend_n be_v turn_v unto_o they_o into_o destruction_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o desire_v let_v they_o not_o see_v they_o and_o if_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o see_v they_o yet_o let_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v only_a this_o execration_n red_a in_o yâ—_z psalm_n of_o david_n but_o also_o other_o more_o greavous_a than_o this_o pour_v upon_o they_o thy_o wrath_n lay_v iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n let_v they_o other_o why_o paul_n rather_o take_v this_o part_n oâ—_n the_o psalm_n than_o any_o other_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a but_o paul_n pick_v out_o that_o part_n only_o which_o serve_v best_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o chief_o as_o touch_v execation_n for_o he_o will_v not_o irritate_fw-la the_o jew_n more_o than_o be_v need_n lest_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v discourage_v they_o all_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a may_v by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o reason_v gather_v thereout_o no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o for_o even_o as_o unto_o they_o thing_n pleasant_a godly_a what_o consolation_n be_v herehence_a derive_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a be_v turn_v into_o misery_n and_o calamity_n so_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v doleful_a hard_a and_o miserable_a be_v make_v healthful_a pleasant_a and_o glorious_a as_o persecution_n hunger_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o those_o also_o bless_v which_o mourn_n and_o likewise_o those_o bless_v which_o be_v affect_v with_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o evilles_n which_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o happy_a end_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n advance_v he_o pleasant_a thing_n doleful_a be_v to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o thing_n joyful_a and_o pleasant_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n they_o obtain_v liberty_n and_o in_o the_o horrible_a and_o unpleasant_a wilderness_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o paradise_n when_o as_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o moses_n yea_o rather_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o battle_n which_o the_o amalikite_n chananite_n and_o amorhites_n make_v against_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o into_o victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v ignominious_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v unto_o he_o resurrection_n a_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o a_o kingdom_n last_v world_n without_o end_n and_o by_o most_o cruel_a martirdome_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a now_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n chrisostome_n by_o the_o table_n understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v these_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o experience_n itself_o teach_v with_o what_o calamity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o jew_n be_v torment_v he_o diligent_o note_v also_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v hammid_a that_o be_v always_o whereby_o he_o say_v be_v signify_v the_o perpetuity_n perpetual_a the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n perpetual_a of_o this_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o wonderful_a that_o it_o have_v now_o in_o his_o time_n dure_v above_o 300._o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v when_o as_o now_o it_o have_v last_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n continue_a 70._o year_n howbeit_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v with_o they_o daniel_n and_o his_o this_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o fellow_n and_o esdras_n also_o nehemias_n zorobabell_n jesus_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sadoch_n zachary_n aggeus_n and_o before_o all_o these_o ezechiell_n and_o jeremy_n although_o jeremy_n go_v down_o with_o the_o runagate_n israelites_n inotâ—to_fw-la babylon_n but_o into_o egypt_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v they_o return_v home_o again_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o ancient_a dominion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macedonian_n next_o after_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n vex_v by_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o infect_v
unto_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o holy_a service_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o feruentnes_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o prayer_n be_v adjoin_v a_o endeavour_n to_o adorn_v and_o reform_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o do_v thereafter_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o none_o which_o beleve_v aught_o as_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o for_o faith_n suffer_v not_o this_o persuasion_n salvation_n none_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o take_v place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o which_o beleve_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n not_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v now_o already_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a beleve_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n into_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o beleve_v for_o the_o etimoligy_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n many_o think_v hereof_o to_o come_v as_o though_o that_o shall_v indeed_o be_v â—aith_n the_o etymology_n of_o â—aith_n do_v which_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o he_o which_v so_o beleve_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o live_v loose_o and_o aught_o also_o to_o implore_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o bountefulnes_n touch_v the_o obtainment_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n when_o as_o god_n have_v both_o promise_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o a_o unclean_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a faithful_a prayer_n can_v be_v pour_v out_o with_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a attentive_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n thereof_o and_o to_o break_v the_o security_n of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o shake_v of_o sluggishness_n howbeit_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o certainty_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o write_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o fail_v what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v particular_a church_n may_v fail_v we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n in_o vain_a we_o will_v use_v this_o distribution_n first_o to_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fear_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v tempt_v cisted_a and_o shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o cross_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n thereof_o may_v be_v assuage_v and_o turn_v to_o good_a but_o touch_v particular_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v we_o do_v pray_v both_o against_o their_o continual_a temptation_n and_o also_o that_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o our_o church_n may_v abide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o posterity_n we_o just_o fear_v touch_v our_o posterity_n posterity_n also_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o set_v forth_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o election_n and_o predestination_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v they_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o touch_v infant_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v the_o like_a the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o promise_n exclude_v they_o not_o yea_o they_o be_v general_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n under_o which_o promise_n we_o baptise_v they_o and_o visible_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v reject_v the_o covenante_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n pertain_v not_o to_o election_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n step_v back_o as_o do_v judas_n and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n wherefore_o for_o these_o also_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afeard_a and_o touch_v those_o which_o sincerelye_o believe_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o have_v confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v assure_v afeard_a many_o fall_v hang_v over_o the_o faithful_n head_n we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o who_o we_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o godly_a also_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afeard_a thereof_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n many_o fall_n and_o those_o great_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n and_o in_o david_n wherefore_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afeard_a although_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a that_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v but_o assure_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v of_o god_n from_o fall_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o also_o have_v confidence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v pearish_v but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a also_o and_o they_o which_o sincere_o believe_v ought_v continual_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o this_o restitution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o jeremy_n the._n 3._o chapter_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o thy_o lover_n howbeit_o return_v again_o all_o these_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n unto_o fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o &_o also_o for_o other_o chrisostome_n add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v indifinit_o of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v a_o part_n further_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o certain_a peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o chrisostome_n seem_v now_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n as_o touch_v that_o yâ—_z he_o have_v before_o speak_v namely_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o merit_v or_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o great_a the_o dominion_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o power_n
exhort_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n let_v the_o adversary_n learn_v at_o the_o least_o way_n by_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o justification_n for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v &_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o why_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v he_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o sin_n aul._n fuluius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v back_o his_o son_n from_o the_o retinue_n of_o catiline_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o say_v i_o beget_v thou_o not_o to_o catiline_n but_o to_o thy_o country_n so_o god_n have_v not_o regenerate_v we_o unto_o sin_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n desire_v we_o and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a his_o benefit_n but_o what_o those_o benefit_n be_v we_o before_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v for_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n raise_v up_o and_o heal_v ourselves_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v his_o only_a &_o dear_o belove_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o yâ—_z death_n &_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n namely_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o yâ—_z before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o worthy_a and_o convenient_a sort_n as_o those_o benefit_n require_v the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o obsecration_n the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o obsecration_n obsecration_n for_o he_o intermeddle_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o for_o these_o mercy_n sake_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n of_o proverbe_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v with_o obsecration_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n answer_v thing_n hard_a or_o rough_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n therefore_o speak_v gentle_o and_o lowly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o obsecration_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o want_v favour_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o he_o intermeddle_v thing_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v may_v most_o be_v move_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n although_o their_o dignity_n be_v great_a yet_o for_o that_o to_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v abject_a therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o fall_v to_o obsecration_n this_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n paul_n declare_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n people_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v obsecration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o 5._o chapter_n we_o be_v say_v he_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o be_o base_a and_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_v as_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n earnest_o to_o reprove_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o command_v minister_n may_v also_o reprove_v and_o sharp_o chaâ—â—en_v and_o command_v touch_v thy_o duty_n yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o though_o i_o be_v as_o i_o aâ—_n even_o paul_n age_a and_o even_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o also_o paul_n use_v that_o severity_n for_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o deceat_fw-la and_o of_o all_o guile_n how_o long_o perverte_v thou_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v for_o a_o tyme._n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n o_o you_o foolish_a obiurgation_n when_o obsecration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o when_o obiurgation_n galathians_n he_o also_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o use_v obsecration_n and_o when_o severe_a obiurgation_n the_o prudent_a minister_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o man_n obstinate_a arrogant_a and_o live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v deal_v more_o sharp_o but_o unto_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o obsecration_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophete_a use_v not_o obsecration_n faint_a heart_a he_o must_v use_v obsecration_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n use_v obsecration_n for_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o command_v and_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o menace_v punishment_n if_o any_o transgress_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o be_v contaminate_v with_o impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o any_o such_o obsecration_n neither_o do_v christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n use_v they_o for_o in_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a obsecraâ—ions_n christ_n also_o use_v â—ot_n obsecraâ—ions_n authority_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseye_n and_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o with_o most_o perverse_a oppressor_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n but_o paul_n besech_v we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o beside_o his_o office_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n neither_o to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o despise_v these_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n beseech_v we_o what_o punishment_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hard_o of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v these_o obsecration_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a moreover_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o monition_n obiurgation_n and_o obsecration_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o many_o think_v although_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n as_o we_o grace_n obsecration_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o our_o salvation_n depend_v â—_o holy_a of_o grace_n hear_v have_v plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n who_o yet_o now_o exhort_v and_o besech_v us._n doubtless_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o thereto_o it_o use_v sundry_a instrument_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n admonition_n reprehension_n and_o punishemente_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n man_n be_v call_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o none_o of_o we_o aught_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cease_v of_o from_o do_v his_o office_n yea_o rather_o let_v we_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v let_v we_o prick_v forward_o the_o slow_a and_o final_o let_v we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o holiness_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n now_o present_o do_v for_o although_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o make_v our_o word_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a pleasure_n either_o to_o the_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v
the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o let_v we_o watch_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o which_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v secret_o it_o be_v filthy_a even_o once_o to_o name_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o twilight_n thing_n from_o whencâ—_n be_v taken_v â—aphâ—rs_n be_v not_o alwaâ—â—_n by_o reasâ—noi_fw-fr the_o trope_n or_o figure_n either_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o to_o be_v condemn_v difference_n between_o a_o natural_a motion_n and_o a_o violent_a some_o be_v fervent_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o be_v weary_a a_o distinction_n of_o three_o time_n our_o state_n may_v be_v call_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o twilight_n fault_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o night_n or_o to_o darkness_n for_o god_n create_v night_n and_o darkness_n to_o our_o use_n and_o commodity_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o rest_n and_o in_o termision_n from_o labour_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o beleve_v the_o further_a we_o go_v on_o the_o nigh_a we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o every_o man_n ought_v diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v upright_o for_o they_o which_o run_v for_o a_o wager_n the_o nigh_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o mark_n the_o more_o earnest_o they_o run_v thereunto_o and_o natural_a motion_n herein_o differ_v from_o violent_a for_o that_o thing_n impel_v natural_o be_v more_o swister_n towards_o the_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v drive_v by_o violence_n the_o further_o they_o go_v one_o the_o softly_o and_o weakely_a be_v they_o carry_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o obey_v god_n against_o our_o will_n the_o further_o we_o go_v on_o in_o live_v here_o so_o much_o the_o feruently_o and_o holy_a let_v we_o live_v and_o paul_n therefore_o peradventure_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o as_o chrisostome_n note_v for_o that_o many_o be_v wont_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n most_o fervent_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o afterward_o they_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o become_v weary_a the_o night_n be_v past_a â–ª_o and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v three_o difference_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o first_o pertain_v to_o the_o most_o chief_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n where_o the_o day_n shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o that_o dark_a night_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n the_o third_o be_v this_o short_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v live_v through_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o this_o present_a time_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o night_n which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v day_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o time_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v still_o some_o show_n of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o unapt_o be_v call_v twilight_n for_o we_o have_v some_o light_n out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o peter_n say_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o thing_n divine_a we_o see_v they_o not_o manifest_o nor_o face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o hereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a what_o that_o mean_v that_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o full_a and_o bright_a day_n of_o felicity_n be_v now_o nigh_o unto_o we_o then_o when_o we_o first_o beleve_v for_o than_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o now_o we_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o every_o day_n draw_v nigh_o &_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o every_o day_n be_v nigh_o and_o nigh_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v both_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o also_o shall_v perfect_o renew_v we_o according_a to_o our_o hope_n wherefore_o yâ—_z which_o paul_n say_v then_o when_o we_o beleve_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o darkness_n why_o viâ—â—s_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n arm_n or_o of_o light_n work_n of_o darkness_n he_o call_v vice_n partly_o because_o they_o come_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n â–ª_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o seek_v after_o darkness_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n thief_n murderer_n and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n work_v all_o their_o feat_n in_o the_o night_n and_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v the_o like_a thing_n touch_v darkness_n wherefore_o christ_n weapon_n good_a work_n aâ—_n right_o call_v weapon_n most_o apt_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n good_a work_n he_o call_v the_o weapon_n of_o light_n for_o that_o they_o spring_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shine_v before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v weapon_n for_o with_o they_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o they_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o aâ—_n in_o the_o day_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o entreat_v of_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a fore_n with_o noble_a and_o sincere_a mind_n for_o man_n degenerate_a and_o savage_a be_v common_o move_v rather_o with_o thing_n profitable_a and_o filthy_a not_o in_o glotony_n and_o drunkenness_n paul_n here_o put_v three_o vice_n and_o those_o very_a common_a wherewith_o carnal_a man_n and_o man_n estrange_v from_o christ_n be_v everye_o where_o contaminate_v and_o under_o those_o three_o he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o be_v what_o glotony_n be_v vice_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v customable_o infect_v by_o glotonye_n he_o mean_v feast_n and_o banquâ—tes_n but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o as_o ambrosâ—_n say_v prodigal_a feast_n which_o be_v make_v either_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o every_o one_o of_o guest_n or_o which_o be_v make_v by_o course_n between_o good_a fellow_n &_o companion_n wherein_o man_n pass_v the_o border_n of_o all_o shame_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v both_o speak_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a but_o he_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o other_o man_n table_n be_v common_o bridle_v with_o some_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomely_a and_o peradventure_o job_n fear_v lest_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o child_n werâ—such_v manner_n of_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o daily_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o what_o be_v go_v to_o happen_v at_o such_o riotous_a feast_n the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n declare_v which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a maiden_n and_o how_o great_a the_o outrageousnes_n of_o man_n be_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o ethnike_n it_o may_v hereby_o be_v know_v for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v they_o be_v wont_v have_v garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o minstrel_n with_o they_o to_o go_v in_o banquet_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o wanton_a and_o young_a folk_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v to_o unclean_a act_n and_o to_o contention_n as_o paul_n here_o declare_v which_o thing_n the_o poete_n have_v cunning_o paint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o
let_v we_o first_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n envy_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o envy_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o his_o own_o which_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o envy_n who_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o a_o other_o man_n welfare_n or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n but_o somewhat_o remiss_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o it_o little_o regard_v or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o his_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v god_n the_o saint_n call_v god_n their_o god_n he_o proper_a unto_o themselves_o not_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o exclude_v their_o fellow_n and_o partner_n but_o they_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o by_o a_o certain_a private_a feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n beside_o this_o they_o perceyve_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v singular_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o unto_o other_o be_v not_o give_v in_o which_o consideration_n we_o read_v that_o god_n name_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n paul_n geve_v thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o thing_n contrary_o other_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v a_o far_o sundry_a mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o geve_v thanks_n through_o he_o because_o by_o the_o christ_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n selse_a same_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v deryve_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o this_o self_n same_o mean_a they_o return_v unto_o the_o author_n again_o for_o we_o with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v do_v pollute_v the_o good_a and_o frce_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o we_o they_o shall_v easy_o wax_v vile_a but_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v and_o be_v through_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v a_o sweet_a savour_n paul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n stir_v up_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o who_o he_o writ_v because_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n enlarge_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o see_v to_o have_v success_n straight_a way_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o geve_v of_o thanks_n your_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o alone_o perceive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v now_o understand_v how_o dear_a you_o be_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fervent_a and_o lively_a and_o which_o wrought_v by_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v roman_n the_o gospel_n be_v wonderful_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o exceed_a great_a idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n abroad_o so_o quick_o that_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o he_o here_o testefi_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o collossians_n it_o be_v ample_o sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o this_o word_n whole_a we_o must_v understand_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v wonderful_a marvellous_a how_o the_o roman_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o superstition_n for_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o call_v unto_o themselves_o develishe_a god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v repent_v and_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n further_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o geve_v thanks_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v namely_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v geve_v thanks_n and_o thanks_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v find_v in_o every_o creature_n occasion_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n pray_v for_o he_o let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n behold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o find_v in_o every_o creature_n occasion_n to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n continual_o to_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o they_o geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o discommodious_a but_o that_o some_o way_n it_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o god_n the_o ungodly_a do_v never_o true_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n so_o commodious_a or_o quiet_a which_o trouble_v they_o not_o and_o while_o they_o always_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o molestious_a and_o grevous_a thing_n they_o never_o from_o their_o hart_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o they_o always_o both_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o be_v unquiet_a he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o regard_v or_o esteem_v it_o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v here_o so_o high_o praise_v for_o the_o religion_n place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degee_n generate_v the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o the_o self_n same_o abide_n place_n which_o it_o receive_v have_v afterward_o so_o degenerate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o state_n and_o place_n it_o daily_o change_v his_o abide_a place_n and_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n there_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o east_n most_o noble_a church_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n where_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v the_o filthiness_n of_o mahumet_n and_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v there_o be_v addict_v unto_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a degenerate_a into_o a_o strange_a religion_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o the_o apostle_n mynd_v to_o commend_v the_o roman_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o same_o faith_n religion_n be_v call_v faith_n religion_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o thereof_o depend_v our_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o same_o kind_n of_o praise_n ascribe_v unto_o yâ—_z thessalonians_n in_o the_o former_a thessalonians_n a_o praise_n give_v unto_o the_o thessalonians_n epistle_n the._n 1._o chap_n where_o paul_n write_v that_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n &_o a_o example_n to_o all_o they_o which_o beleve_v both_o in_o macedonia_n and_o also_o in_o achaia_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v now_o every_o where_o publish_v but_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o admiration_n be_v yâ—_z great_a as_o chrisostome_n testify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v most_o large_a beleve_v chrisostome_n what_o thing_n may_v fear_v away_o the_o roman_n from_o beleve_v dominion_n abound_v in_o riches_n and_o overflow_v on_o every_o side_n with_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n make_v man_n to_o shrink_v from_o sound_a religion_n far_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o jew_n man_n otherwise_o hate_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v also_o fisher_n man_n and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o world_n man_n most_o abject_a &_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v conversante_fw-la in_o jewrye_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o hope_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o felicity_n promise_v they_o
in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o